Showing 6101-6200 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 4540
Salma, the Prophet’s woman-servant, told that no one complained to God’s messenger of a headache without his telling him to get cupped, or of a pain in his legs without his telling him to dye them with henna. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَلْمَى خَادِمَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: مَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَشْتَكِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعًا فِي رَأْسِهِ إِلَّا قَالَ: «احْتَجِمْ» وَلَا وَجَعًا فِي رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَّا قَالَ: «اخْتَضِبْهُمَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4540
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 27
Sahih Muslim 1064 a

Abu Said Khudri reported that 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) sent some gold alloyed with dust to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed that among four men, al-Aqra b. Habis Hanzali and Uyaina b. Badr al-Fazari and 'Alqama b. 'Ulatha al-'Amiri, then to one person of the tribe of Kilab and to Zaid al-Khair al-Ta'l, and then to one person of the tribe of Nabhan. Upon this the people of Quraish felt angry and said:

He (the Holy Prophet) gave to the chiefs of Najd and ignored us. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have done it with a view to conciliating between them. Then there came a person with thick beard, prominent cheeks, deep sunken eyes and protruding forehead and shaven head. He said: Muhammad, fear Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: "If I disobey Allah, who would then obey Him? Have I not been (sent as the) most trustworthy among the people of the world? But you do not repose trust in me." That person then went back. A person among the people then sought permission (from the Holy Prophet) for his murder. According to some, it was Khalid b. Walid who sought the permission. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said: From this very person's posterity there would arise people who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throat; they would kill the followers of Islam and would spare the idol-worshippers. They would glance through the teachings of Islam so hurriedly just as the arrow passes through the pray. If I were to ever find them I would kill them like 'Ad.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذَهَبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيُّ ثُمَّ أَحَدُ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَزَيْدُ الْخَيْرِ الطَّائِيُّ ثُمَّ أَحَدُ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فَقَالُوا أَتُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ نَجْدٍ وَتَدَعُنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ ‏"‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِنْ عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ‏"‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فِي قَتْلِهِ - يُرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 137
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "When the blood is red then (give) a Dinar. And when the blood is yellow then half Dinar."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ دَمًا أَحْمَرَ فَدِينَارٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ دَمًا أَصْفَرَ فَنِصْفُ دِينَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْكَفَّارَةِ فِي إِتْيَانِ الْحَائِضِ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَوْقُوفًا وَمَرْفُوعًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ رَبَّهُ وَلاَ كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ نَحْوُ قَوْلِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ بَعْضِ التَّابِعِينَ مِنْهُمْ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ عُلَمَاءِ الأَمْصَارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 137
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 137
Sahih al-Bukhari 3761

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham and was offering a two-rak`at prayer; I said, "O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) companion." Then I saw an old man coming towards me, and when he came near I said, (to myself), "I hope Allah has given me my request." The man asked (me), "Where are you from?" I replied, "I am from the people of Kufa." He said, "Weren't there amongst you the Carrier of the (Prophet's) shoes, Siwak and the ablution water container? Weren't there amongst you the man who was given Allah's Refuge from the Satan? And weren't there amongst you the man who used to keep the (Prophet's) secrets which nobody else knew? How did Ibn Um `Abd (i.e. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud) use to recite Surat-al-lail (the Night:92)?" I recited:-- "By the Night as it envelops By the Day as it appears in brightness. And by male and female." (92.1- 3) On that, Abu Darda said, "By Allah, the Prophet made me read the Verse in this way after listening to him, but these people (of Sham) tried their best to let me say something different."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، دَخَلْتُ الشَّأْمَ فَصَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْخًا مُقْبِلاً، فَلَمَّا دَنَا قُلْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ اسْتَجَابَ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ النَّعْلَيْنِ وَالْوِسَادِ وَالْمِطْهَرَةِ أَوَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمُ الَّذِي أُجِيرَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ أَوَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّرِّ الَّذِي لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ غَيْرُهُ كَيْفَ قَرَأَ ابْنُ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ‏}‏ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى * وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاهُ إِلَى فِيَّ، فَمَا زَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَرُدُّونِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3761
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
'Ibn Abbas(RAH) narrated that:
the Prophet send Muadh to Yemen, and said: “You are going to some people among the People of the Book. Call them to bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the messenger of Allah. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers every day and night. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them charity (Zakat) from their wealth, to be taken from the rich and given to their poor. If they obey that, then beware of (taking) the best of their wealth. And beware of the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between and Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1783
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2733
Narrated Safwan bin Assal:
"A Jew said to his companion: 'Accompany us to this Prophet.' So his companion said: 'Do not say: "Prophet". For if he hears you (say that) then he will be very happy.' So they went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to question him about nine clear signs. So he said to them: 'Do not associate anything with Allah, nor steal, nor commit unlawful intercourse, nor take a life which Allah has made prohibited prohibited, except for what is required (in the law), nor hasten to damage the reputation of one of power so that he will be killed, nor practice magic, nor consume Riba, nor falsely accuse the chaste woman, nor turn to flee on the day of the march, and for you Jews particularly, to not violate the Sabbath.'" He said: "So they kissed his hands and his feet, and they said: 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet.' So he (SAW) said: 'Then what prevents you from following me?' They said: 'Because Dawud supplicated to his Lord that his offspring never be devoid of Prophets and we feared that if we follow you then the Jews will kill us.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، قَالَ قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ لِصَاحِبِهِ اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا النَّبِيِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُهُ لاَ تَقُلْ نَبِيٌّ إِنَّهُ لَوْ سَمِعَكَ كَانَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَعْيُنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلاَهُ عَنْ تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ تَمْشُوا بِبَرِيءٍ إِلَى ذِي سُلْطَانٍ لِيَقْتُلَهُ وَلاَ تَسْحَرُوا وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا وَلاَ تَقْذِفُوا مُحْصَنَةً وَلاَ تُوَلُّوا الْفِرَارَ يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ خَاصَّةً الْيَهُودَ أَنْ لاَ تَعْتَدُوا فِي السَّبْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَبَّلُوا يَدَهُ وَرِجْلَهُ فَقَالاَ نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّ دَاوُدَ دَعَا رَبَّهُ أَنْ لاَ يَزَالَ فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ نَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ إِنْ تَبِعْنَاكَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَنَا الْيَهُودُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2733
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2733
Mishkat al-Masabih 3965
Jubair b. Mut'im reported the Prophet as saying about the prisoners taken at Badr, “If al-Mut‘im b. ‘Adi* had been alive and spoken to me about these filthy ones, I would have left them for him.” * He was head of the B. Naufal. He agreed to give Muhammad protection after his return from at-Ta'if where he had gone after Abu Talib’s death. Al-Mut‘im died before the battle of Badr. He did not become a Muslim. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن جُبَير بن مطعم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي أُسَارَى بَدْرٍ: «لَوْ كَانَ الْمُطْعِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ حَيًّا ثُمَّ كَلَّمَنِي فِي هَؤُلَاءِ النَّتْنَى لتركتهم لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3965
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 177
'A’isha (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) applied kohl to his eyes while he was fasting.’ Related by Ibn Majah with a weak chain of narrators. According to At-Tirmidhi, nothing authentic has been related from the Prophet concerning this issue, i.e. applying kohl, eye drops etc. to the eye while fasting.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا, { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اِكْتَحَلَ فِي رَمَضَانَ, وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَهْ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ 1‏ .‏ قَالَ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ: لَا يَصِحُّ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 689
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 668
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) presented me a silk suit of clothing. I went out wearing it, but on noticing anger on his face, I cut it up (and divided it) among the women of my household. [Agreed upon, and this is the wording of Muslim].
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَسَانِي اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ, فَخَرَجْتُ فِيهَا, فَرَأَيْتُ اَلْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ, فَشَقَقْتُهَا بَيْنَ نِسَائِي } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 459
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 526
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 528
Sunan Ibn Majah 1988
It was narrated that Asma' said:
"A woman came to the Prophet and said:, My daughter is going to get married, and she had the measles and her hair has fallen out. Can I put extensions in her hair?, The Messenger of Allah said: ‘Allah has cursed the one who does hair extensions and the one who has that done.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي عُرَيِّسٌ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْهَا الْحَصْبَةُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعْرُهَا ‏.‏ فَأَصِلُ لَهَا فِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاصِلَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْصِلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1988
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1988
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 94
It has been related from Sahr bin Hawshah that he said:
"I saw Jarir bin 'Abdullah performing Wudu and he wiped over his Khuff. I asked him about that. He replied, 'I saw 'I saw Allah's Messenger performing Wudu and he wiped over his Khuff.' So I said to him, before Surah AI-Ma'idah (was revealed) or after AI-Ma'idah?' So he replied, 'I did not acceot Islam until after Al-Ma'idah.'" Qutaibah narrated this to us; (saying) Khalid bin Ziyad At-Tirmidhi narrated it to us, from Muqatil bin Hayyan, from Shahr bin Hawshah, from Jarir. He said: Baqiyyah related it from Ibrahim bin Adham from Muqatil bin Hayyan, from Shahr bin Hawshah, from Jarir. This Hadith is explanatory, because some who dislike wiping over the Khuff give the interpretation that the Prophet's wiping over the two Khuff was before the revelation of Sural Al-Ma'idah. But in his Hadlth, Jarir mentions that he saw the Prophet wiping over his Khuff after the revelation of Surat Al-Ma'idah.
وَيُرْوَى عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَقَبْلَ الْمَائِدَةِ أَمْ بَعْدَ الْمَائِدَةِ فَقَالَ مَا أَسْلَمْتُ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَى بَقِيَّةُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَدْهَمَ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُفَسِّرٌ لأَنَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَ الْمَسْحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ تَأَوَّلَ أَنَّ مَسْحَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ كَانَ قَبْلَ نُزُولِ الْمَائِدَةِ وَذَكَرَ جَرِيرٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ بَعْدَ نُزُولِ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 94
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94
Sahih Muslim 401

Wa'il b. Hujr reported:

He saw the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his hands at the time of beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according to Hammam (the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite to ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in his cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand. And when he was about to bow down, he brought out his hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect position) he recited:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." And when he prostrated, he prostrated between his two palms.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، وَمَوْلًى، لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ - وَصَفَ هَمَّامٌ حِيَالَ أُذُنَيْهِ - ثُمَّ الْتَحَفَ بِثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ أَخْرَجَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الثَّوْبِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ سَجَدَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 401
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 792
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 646

Narrated AbuRafi':

Sa'id ibn AbuSa'id al-Maqburi reported on the authority of his father that he saw AbuRafi' the freed slave of the Prophet (saws), passing by Hasan ibn Ali (Allah be pleased with them) when he was standing offering his prayer. He had tied the back knot of his hair. AbuRafi' untied it. Hasan turned to him with anger, AbuRafi' said to him: Concentrate on your prayer and do not be angry: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: This is the seat of the devil, referring to the back knot of the hair.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى أَبَا رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا وَقَدْ غَرَزَ ضُفُرَهُ فِي قَفَاهُ فَحَلَّهَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَالْتَفَتَ حَسَنٌ إِلَيْهِ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ أَقْبِلْ عَلَى صَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تَغْضَبْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ ذَلِكَ كِفْلُ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي مَقْعَدَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَعْنِي مَغْرِزَ ضُفُرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 646
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 256
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 646
Sahih al-Bukhari 7127

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle stood up amongst the people and then praised and glorified Allah as He deserved and then he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, "I warn you of him, and there was no prophet but warned his followers of him; but I will tell you something about him which no prophet has told his followers: Ad- Dajjal is one-eyed whereas Allah is not."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7127
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3359
Rafi‘ b. Makith reported the Prophet as saying, “Treating those under one’s authority well produces prosperity, but an evil nature produces evil fortune.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, but only in al-Masabih have I seen the additional words, “Sadaqa guards against an evil type of death and kindness lengthens life.”
وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ مَكِيثٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «حُسْنُ الْمَلَكَةِ يُمْنٌ وَسُوءُ الْخُلُقِ شُؤْمٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ أَرَ فِي غَيْرِ الْمَصَابِيحِ مَا زَادَ عَلَيْهِ فيهِ منْ قولِهِ: «والصَّدَقةُ تمنَعُ مِيتةَ السُّوءِ والبِرُّ زيادةٌ فِي العُمُرِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3359
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 272
Sahih al-Bukhari 1091, 1092

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

"I saw Allah's Apostle delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the `Isha' prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." Salim narrated, "Ibn `Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." And Salim added, "Ibn `Umar used to pray the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together in Al-Muzdalifa." Salim said, "Ibn `Umar delayed the Maghrib prayer because at that time he heard the news of the death of his wife Safiya bint Abi `Ubaid. I said to him, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on.' Again I said, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on,' till we covered two or three miles. Then he got down, prayed and said, 'I saw the Prophet praying in this way, whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.' `Abdullah (bin `Umar) added, "Whenever the Prophet was in a hurry, he used to delay the Maghrib prayer and then offer three rak`at (of the Maghrib) and perform Taslim, and after waiting for a short while, Iqama used to be pronounced for the `Isha' prayer when he would offer two rak`at and perform Taslim. He would never offer any optional prayer till the middle of the night (when he used to pray the Tahajjud)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ فِي السَّفَرِ يُؤَخِّرُ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَفْعَلُهُ إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَأَخَّرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ الْمَغْرِبَ، وَكَانَ اسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سِرْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سِرْ‏.‏ حَتَّى سَارَ مِيلَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ يُؤَخِّرُ الْمَغْرِبَ، فَيُصَلِّيهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ قَلَّمَا يَلْبَثُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ الْعِشَاءَ فَيُصَلِّيَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ، وَلاَ يُسَبِّحُ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى يَقُومَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1091, 1092
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2178, 2179

Narrated Abu Salih Az-Zaiyat:

I heard Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri saying, "The selling of a Dinar for a Dinar, and a Dirham for a Dirham (is permissible)." I said to him, "Ibn `Abbas does not say the same." Abu Sa`id replied, "I asked Ibn `Abbas whether he had heard it from the Prophet s or seen it in the Holy Book. Ibn `Abbas replied, "I do not claim that, and you know Allah's Apostle better than I, but Usama informed me that the Prophet had said, 'There is no Riba (in money exchange) except when it is not done from hand to hand (i.e. when there is delay in payment).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا صَالِحٍ الزَّيَّاتَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ الدِّينَارُ بِالدِّينَارِ، وَالدِّرْهَمُ بِالدِّرْهَمِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ يَقُولُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَوْ وَجَدْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لاَ أَقُولُ، وَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنِّي، وَلَكِنَّنِي أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ لاَ رِبًا إِلاَّ فِي النَّسِيئَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2178, 2179
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2917
It was narrated that Ata said:
"I head Ibn Abbas sya: 'Usmah bin Zaid told me that the Prophet entered the YHouse, and supplicated in all its corner, but he did not pray inside unitl he came out; when he came out he prayed two Rakahs in front of the Kabah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ النَّسَائِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَدَعَا فِي نَوَاحِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي قُبُلِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2917
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 300
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2920
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) - in the Hadith of pilgrimage which is long - said in regard to women, "They (women) have rights over you (the men) to provide them with their sustenance and clothing in a reasonable manner." [Muslim reported it].
وَعَنْ جَابِر بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-‏-فِي حَدِيثِ اَلْحَجِّ بِطُولِهِ‏- قَالَ فِي ذِكْرِ اَلنِّسَاءِ: { وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ.‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 206
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1153
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1142
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، وَكَانَ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهً، أَنَّ الْفُتْيَا الَّتِي كَانُوا يُفْتَوْنَ بِهَا فِي قَوْلِهِ :" الْمَاءُ مِنْ الْمَاءِ "، رُخْصَةٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " رَخَّصَ فِيهَا فِي أَوَّلِ الْإِسْلَامِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِالِاغْتِسَالِ بَعْدُ "، قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : وقَالَ غَيْرُهُ : قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ : حَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ مَنْ أَرْضَى عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 754
Mishkat al-Masabih 3961
Salama b. al-Akwa‘ said:
A spy of the polytheists who came to the Prophet when he was on a journey sat and talked with his companions and afterwards withdrew. The Prophet then said, “Look for him and kill him,” so I killed him and the Prophet gave me the spoil taken from him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَيْنٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَتَحَدَّثُ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اطْلُبُوهُ وَاقْتُلُوهُ» . فَقَتَلْتُهُ فنفَّلَني سلبَه
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3961
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 173
Sunan Ibn Majah 3105
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that Dhu’aib Al-Khuza’i narrated that the Prophet (saw) used to send the sacrificial animals with him, then he would say:
“If any of them becomes unfit and you are afraid that it will die, then slaughter it, dip the sandal (tied around its neck) in its blood and place it on its side, but neither you nor any of your companions should eat anything from it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ذُؤَيْبًا الْخُزَاعِيَّ، حَدَّثَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَبْعَثُ مَعَهُ بِالْبُدْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا عَطِبَ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَخَشِيتَ عَلَيْهِ مَوْتًا فَانْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اغْمِسْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ اضْرِبْ صَفْحَتَهَا وَلاَ تَطْعَمْ مِنْهَا أَنْتَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3105
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 224
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3105
Sunan Ibn Majah 1207
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman Al-A’raj that Ibn Buhainah told him that the Prophet (saw) stood up in the second Rak’ah of Zuhr and forgot to sit. When he had finished his prayer, and before he said the Salam, he performed the two prostrations for forgetfulness (Sahw) and said the Salam.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَابْنُ، فُضَيْلٍ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَامَ فِي ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ نَسِيَ الْجُلُوسَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1207
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 405
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1207
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 54
Abu'l-'Anbas said, "I visited 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr at al-Waht (some land of his in Ta'if). He said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, pointed his finger towards us and said, "Kinship (rahim) us derived from the All-Merciful (Rahman). When someone maintains the connections of ties of kinship, they maintain connection with him. If someone cuts them off, they cut him off. They will have an unfettered, eloquent tongue on the Day of Rising."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَنْبَسِ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فِي الْوَهْطِ يَعْنِي أَرْضًا لَهُ بِالطَّائِفِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ عَطَفَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِصْبَعَهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ الرَّحِمُ شُجْنَةٌ مِنَ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَنْ يَصِلْهَا يَصِلْهُ، وَمَنْ يَقْطَعْهَا يَقْطَعْهُ، لَهَا لِسَانٌ طَلْقٌ ذَلْقٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 54
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 54
Musnad Ahmad 958
It was narrated from Ibn Abi Laila:
I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: A suit made of silk was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He sent it to me and I put it on, then I saw displeasure in his face, and he told me to divide it between the women as head covers.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بِشْرٍ، سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحُلَّةِ حَرِيرٍ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَيَّ فَلَبِسْتُهَا فَرَأَيْتُ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَأَمَرَنِي فَأَطَرْتُهَا خُمُرًا بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is Hasan, al-Bukhari (2614) and Muslim (2071)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 958
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 383
Sahih Muslim 1335

Fadl reported that a woman of Banu Khath'am said:

Messenger of Allah, my father is very old. There is an old obligation of Hajj upon him from Allah, but he is not capable of sitting on the back of the camel. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Perform Hajj on his behalf.
حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ خَثْعَمَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ عَلَيْهِ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَعِيرِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَحُجِّي عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1335
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 456
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3090
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1979 a

'Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa'. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said:

Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported 'Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَغْنَمٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَارِفًا أُخْرَى فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لأَبِيعَهُ وَمَعِيَ صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ مَعَهُ قَيْنَةٌ تُغَنِّيهِ فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنَ السَّنَامِ قَالَ قَدْ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لآبَائِي فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَهْقِرُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَنْهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1979a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1344

Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud and then went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave the way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness on you. By Allah! I see my Fount (Kauthar) just now and I have been given the keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah after my death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one another for the worldly things."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمًا فَصَلَّى عَلَى أَهْلِ أُحُدٍ صَلاَتَهُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي فَرَطٌ لَكُمْ، وَأَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَنْظُرُ إِلَى حَوْضِي الآنَ، وَإِنِّي أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الأَرْضِ ـ أَوْ مَفَاتِيحَ الأَرْضِ ـ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا بَعْدِي، وَلَكِنْ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَنَافَسُوا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1344
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1211 k

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We entered into the state of. Ihram for Hajj till we were at Sarif and I was in menses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me and I was weeping. The rest of the hadith is the same but (with this portion) that there were sacrificial animals with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and with Abu Bakr, Umar and with rich persons. And they pronounced Talbiya as they proceeded on. And there is no mention of this (too):" I was a girl of tender age and I dozed off and my face touched the bind part of the Haudaj."
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ الْمَاجِشُونِ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّ حَمَّادًا لَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَكَانَ الْهَدْىُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَذَوِي الْيَسَارَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلُّوا حِينَ رَاحُوا وَلاَ قَوْلُهَا وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ أَنْعُسُ فَتُصِيبُ وَجْهِي مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211k
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2774
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 712

Narrated `Aisha:

When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness, Someone came to inform him about the prayer, and the Prophet told him to tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said, "Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands for the prayer in your place, he would weep and would not be able to recite the Qur'an." The Prophet said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." I said the same as before. He (repeated the same order and) on the third or the fourth time he said, "You are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." So Abu Bakr led the prayer and meanwhile the Prophet felt better and came out with the help of two men; as if I see him just now dragging his feet on the ground. When Abu Bakr saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr retreated a bit and the Prophet sat on his (left) side. Abu Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of Allah's Apostle for the people to hear.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِنْ يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ يَبْكِي فَلاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْقِرَاءَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَلَّى وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ يَخُطُّ بِرِجْلَيْهِ الأَرْضَ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ صَلِّ، فَتَأَخَّرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَقَعَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ التَّكْبِيرَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مُحَاضِرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 712
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 435
Abu Hurairah reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned from the Battle of Khaibar, he travelled during the night. When we felt sleep, he halted for rest. Addressing Bilal he said: Keep vigilance at night for us. But Bilal who was leaning against the saddle of his mount was dominated by sleep. Neither the Prophet (saws) nor Bilal nor any of his Companions could get up till the sunshine struck them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) got up first of all. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was embarrassed and said: O Bilal ! He replied: He who detained your soul, detained my soul, Messenger of Allah, my parents be sacrificed for you. Then they drove their mounts to a little distance. The Prophet (saws) perfumed ablution and commanded Bilal who made announcement for the prayer. He (the Prophet) led them in the Fajr prayer. When he finished prayer, he said: If anyone forget saying prayer, he should observe it when he recalls it, for Allah has said (in the Qur'an): "Establish prayer for my remembrance". Yunus said: Ibn Shihab used to recite this verse in a similar way (i.e. instead of reciting the word li-dhikri - for the sake of My remembrance - he would recite li-dhikra - when you remember). Ahmad (one of the narrator) said: 'Anbasah (a reporter) reported on the authority of Yunus the word li-dhikri (for the sake of my remembrance). Ahmad said: The word nu'as (occurring in this tradition) means "drowsiness".
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ فَسَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَنَا الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ لَهُمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِلذِّكْرَى ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يَقْرَؤُهَا كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ - يَعْنِي عَنْ يُونُسَ - فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لِذِكْرِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ الْكَرَى النُّعَاسُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 435
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 435
Sahih Muslim 1104 a

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was observing prayer during Ramadan. I came and stood by his side. Then another man came and he stood likewise till we became a group. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) perceived that we were behind him, he lightened the prayer. He then went to his abode and observed such (a long) prayer (the like of which) he never observed with us. When it was morning we said to him:

Did you perceive us during the night? Upon this he said: Yes, it was this (realisation) that induced me to do that which I did. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to observe Saum Wisal at the end of the month (of Ramadan), and some persons among his Companions began to observe this uninter- rupted fast, whereupon the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What about such persons who observe uninterrupted fasts? You are not like me. By Allah. if the month were lengthened for me, I would have observed Saum Wisal, so that those who act with an exaggeration would (have been obliged) to abandon their exaggeration.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَامَ أَيْضًا حَتَّى كُنَّا رَهْطًا فَلَمَّا حَسَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّا خَلْفَهُ جَعَلَ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَحْلَهُ فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً لاَ يُصَلِّيهَا عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَهُ حِينَ أَصْبَحْنَا أَفَطِنْتَ لَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ذَاكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَنِي عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يُوَاصِلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَأَخَذَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُوَاصِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يُواصِلُونَ إِنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ مِثْلِي أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَمَادَّ لِيَ الشَّهْرُ لَوَاصَلْتُ وِصَالاً يَدَعُ الْمُتَعَمِّقُونَ تَعَمُّقَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1104a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6975

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "The one who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its own vomit, and we (believers) should not act according to this bad example."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْعَائِدُ فِي هِبَتِهِ كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ، لَيْسَ لَنَا مَثَلُ السَّوْءِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6975
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 56
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God's messenger as saying, “Four characteristics constitute anyone who possesses them a sheer hypocrite, and anyone who possesses one of them possesses a characteristic of hypocrisy till he abandons it:
when he is trusted he betrays his trust, when he talks he lies, when he makes a covenant he acts treacherously, and when he quarrels he deviates from the truth.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا خَالِصًا وَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا إِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ وَإِذا خَاصم فجر»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 56
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1234
Narrated Ayyub:

'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated to us, saying: My father narrated to me from his father' until he mentioned 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'It is not lawful to lend and sell, nor two conditions in a sale, nor to profit from what is not possessed, nor to sell what one does not have.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Hakim bin Hizam is a Hasan Hadith, it has been reported from him through other routes. Ayyub As-Sakhtiyani and Abu Bishr report from Yusuf bin Mahak, from Hakim bin Hizam.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] 'Awf and Hisham bin Hassan reported this Hadith from Ibn Sirin, from Hakim bin Hizam from the Prophet (saws). And this is a Mursal Hadith. Ibn Sirin only reported it from Ayyub As-Sikhtiyani from Yusuf bin Mahak, from Hakim bin Hizam like this.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَتَّى ذَكَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ سَلَفٌ وَبَيْعٌ وَلاَ شَرْطَانِ فِي بَيْعٍ وَلاَ رِبْحُ مَا لَمْ يُضْمَنْ وَلاَ بَيْعُ مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ رَوَى أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ وَأَبُو بِشْرٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَوْفٌ وَهِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ إِنَّمَا رَوَاهُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1234
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1234
Sahih Muslim 2484 a

Qais b. 'Ubada reported:

I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak'ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Hold it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in the grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as referred to in the Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was 'Abdullah b. Salim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي نَاسٍ فِيهِمْ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَثَرٌ مِنْ خُشُوعٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ وَدَخَلْتُ فَتَحَدَّثْنَا فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْنَسَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَمَّا دَخَلْتَ قَبْلُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ لِمَ ذَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي رَوْضَةٍ - ذَكَرَ سَعَتَهَا وَعُشْبَهَا وَخُضْرَتَهَا - وَوَسْطَ الرَّوْضَةِ عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَسْفَلُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْلاَهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ فِي أَعْلاَهُ عُرْوَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِي ارْقَهْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَنِي مِنْصَفٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْخَادِمُ - فَقَالَ بِثِيَابِي مِنْ خَلْفِي - وَصَفَ أَنَّهُ رَفَعَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِيَدِهِ - فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى الْعَمُودِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ فَقِيلَ لِيَ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي يَدِي فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَلِكَ الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَتِلْكَ الْعُرْوَةُ عُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2484a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6068
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3457

Narrated AbulWadi':

We fought one of our battle, and encamped at a certain place. One of our companions sold a horse for a slave. After that they remained there for the rest of day and night. When the next morning came, they prepared themselves for departure. The buyer of the horse began to saddle it, but the seller was ashamed (of the transaction). He went to the man (buyer) and asked him to annul the transaction. The man refused to hand it over (the horse) to him.

He said: AbuBarzah, the companion of the Prophet (saws), is to decide between me and you. They went to AbuBarzah in the corner of the army. They related this story to him.

He said: Do you agree that I make a decision between you on the basis of the decision of the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Both parties in a business transaction have an option (right) to annul it so long as they have not separated.

Hisham to Hassan said that Jamil said in his version: "I do not think that you separated."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَضِيءِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا غَزْوَةً لَنَا فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَبَاعَ صَاحِبٌ لَنَا فَرَسًا بِغُلاَمٍ ثُمَّ أَقَامَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتِهِمَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَا مِنَ الْغَدِ حَضَرَ الرَّحِيلُ فَقَامَ إِلَى فَرَسِهِ يُسْرِجُهُ فَنَدِمَ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلَ وَأَخَذَهُ بِالْبَيْعِ فَأَبَى الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ أَبُو بَرْزَةَ صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْعَسْكَرِ فَقَالاَ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتَرْضَيَانِ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ حَدَّثَ جَمِيلٌ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أُرَاكُمَا افْتَرَقْتُمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3457
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3450
Sahih al-Bukhari 2060, 2061

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

I used to practice money exchange, and I asked Zaid bin 'Arqam about it, and he narrated what the Prophet said in the following: Abu Al-Minhal said, "I asked Al-Bara' bin `Azib and Zaid bin Arqam about practicing money exchange. They replied, 'We were traders in the time of Allah's Apostle and I asked Allah's Apostle about money exchange. He replied, 'If it is from hand to hand, there is no harm in it; otherwise it is not permissible."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَتَّجِرُ فِي الصَّرْفِ، فَسَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَعَامِرُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا الْمِنْهَالِ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ وَزَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ، فَقَالاَ كُنَّا تَاجِرَيْنِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّرْفِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ نَسَاءً فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2060, 2061
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Ubayy came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when his father died, and said: 'Give me your shirt to shroud him in and perform the Salat upon him, and seek forgiveness for him.' So he (SAW) gave him his shirt, and said: 'When you are finished then inform me.' So when he wanted to perform the Salat, 'Umar tugged at him and said: 'Has not Allah prohibited that you perform Salat over the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have been given the choice between two: 'Whether you seek forgiveness for them or you do not seek forgiveness for them.... (9:80)' So he performed the Salat for him. Then Allah revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies, nor stand at his grave... (9:84)' So he abandoned praying for them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ مَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فَآذِنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَى اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)‏ فَتَرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3098
Sahih Muslim 1480 h

'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba reported that 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira set out along with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) to the Yemen and sent to his wife the one pronouncement of divorce which was still left from the (irrevocable) divorce; and he commanded al-Harith b. Hisham and 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a to give her maintenance allowance. They said to her:

By Allah, there is no maintenance allowance for you, except in case you are pregnant. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and mentioned their opinion to him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you. Then she sought permission to move (to another place), and he (the Holy Prophet) permitted her. She said: Allah's Messenger, where (should I go)? He said: To the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and, as he is blind, she could put off her garmeqts in his presence and he would not see her. And when her 'Idda was over. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her to Usama b. Zaid. Marwan (the governor of Medina) sent Qabisa b. Dhuwaib in order to ask her about this hadith, and she narrated it to him, whereupon Marwan said: We have not heard this hadith but from a woman. We would adopt a safe (path) where we found the people. Fatima said that when these words of, Marwan were conveyed to her. There is between me and you the word of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic: Do" not turn them out" of their houses. She asserted: This is in regard to the revocable divorce what new (turn can the event take) after three pronouncements (separation between irrevocable). Why do you say there is no maintenance allowance for her if she is not pregnant? Then on what ground do you restrain her?
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، خَرَجَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ مِنْ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَةٍ فَقَالاَ لَهَا وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً ‏.‏ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ قَوْلَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يَرَاهَا فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا أَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا مَرْوَانُ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَتْهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ سَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا قَوْلُ مَرْوَانَ فَبَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُخْرِجُوهُنَّ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِنَّ‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَتْ هَذَا لِمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ مُرَاجَعَةٌ فَأَىُّ أَمْرٍ يَحْدُثُ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ فَكَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَهَا إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ حَامِلاً فَعَلاَمَ تَحْبِسُونَهَا.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480h
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 685
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Between the time when he finished 'Isha' prayer and Fajr, the Prophet (S.A.W) used to pray eleven Rak'ahs, saying the Taslim after each two Rak'ahs, then praying Witr as one Rak'ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses, then he would raise his head. When the Mu'adhdhin finished the call to Fajr prayer and he could see the dawn, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs, then he would go out with him." Some of these narrators (Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Yunus and 'Amr bin Al-Harith) added some phrases not mentioned by the others in the Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَيُونُسُ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالإِقَامَةِ فَيَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 685
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 686
Sunan Abi Dawud 1373
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws):
That the Prophet (saws) once offered (tarawih) prayer in the mosque and the people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the following night, and the people gathered in large numbers. They gathered on the third night too, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not come out to them. When the morning came, he said: I witnessed what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you except that I feared that this (prayer) might be prescribed to you. That was in Ramadan.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ فَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ "‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1373
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1368
Sahih al-Bukhari 1443

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The example of a miser and an almsgiver is like the example of two persons wearing iron cloaks." Allah's Apostle also said, "The example of an almsgiver and a miser is like the example of two persons who have two iron cloaks on them from their breasts to their collar bones, and when the almsgiver wants to give in charity, the cloak becomes capacious till it covers his whole body to such an extent that it hides his fingertips and covers his footprints (obliterates his tracks). (1) And when the miser wants to spend, it (the iron cloak) sticks and every ring gets stuck to its place and he tries to widen it, but it did not become wide.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ، عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُنْفِقِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ، عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، مِنْ ثُدِيِّهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا، فَأَمَّا الْمُنْفِقُ فَلاَ يُنْفِقُ إِلاَّ سَبَغَتْ ـ أَوْ وَفَرَتْ ـ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ حَتَّى تُخْفِيَ بَنَانَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ، وَأَمَّا الْبَخِيلُ فَلاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ لَزِقَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مَكَانَهَا، فَهُوَ يُوَسِّعُهَا وَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ فِي الْجُبَّتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1443
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 523
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1048
Asma', the daughter of Yazid al-Ansari, said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by me while I was with some young slavegirls belonging to me. He greeted us and said, 'Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings.' I was the boldest of them in coming forward to question him and I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the ingratitude of those with blessings?' He replied, 'Perhaps one of them with remain unmarried for a long time with her parents and then Allah provides her with a husband and provides her with children from him and then she gets angry and is ungrateful and says, "I have never seen any good at all from you."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ابْنَةِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، مَرَّ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا فِي جِوَارِ أَتْرَابٍ لِي، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا وَقَالَ‏:‏ إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، وَكُنْتُ مِنْ أَجْرَئِهِنَّ عَلَى مَسْأَلَتِهِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا كُفْرُ الْمُنْعِمِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَعَلَّ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَطُولُ أَيْمَتُهَا مِنْ أَبَوَيْهَا، ثُمَّ يَرْزُقُهَا اللَّهُ زَوْجًا، وَيَرْزُقُهَا مِنْهُ وَلَدًا، فَتَغْضَبُ الْغَضْبَةَ فَتَكْفُرُ فَتَقُولُ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1048
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1048
Sunan an-Nasa'i 884
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered the Masjid, then a man entered and prayed, then he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with Salam. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) returned his greeting and said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed as he has prayed before, then he came to the Prophet (SAW) and greeted him with Salam, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Wa alaika as-salam (and upon you be peace). Go back and pray for you have not prayed." He did that three times, then the man said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I cannot do any better than that; teach me." He said: "When you stand to pray, say the Takbir, then recite whatever is easy for you of Quran. Then bow until you have tranquility in your bowing, then stand up until you are standing straight. Then prostrate until you have tranquility in your prostration, then sit up until you have tranquility in your sitting. Then do that throughout your entire prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى كَمَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 884
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 885
Sunan Abi Dawud 2303
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Al ‘Umm Athiyah from the Prophet (saws) through a different chain of narrators. The tradition narrated by Yazid bin Harun from Hisham does perfectly correspond to the tradition transmitted by Ibrahim bin Tahman and ‘Abd Allah Al Shami from Hisham. The narrator Al Misma’I reported Yazid as saying “I do not know but that he said “she should not dye herself.” To this the narrator Harun added “She should not wear colored clothes except one of the types made of dyed yarn.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَيْسَ فِي تَمَامِ حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ هَارُونُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2303
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2296
Sahih al-Bukhari 2276

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

Some of the companions of the Prophet went on a journey till they reached some of the 'Arab tribes (at night). They asked the latter to treat them as their guests but they refused. The chief of that tribe was then bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and they tried their best to cure him but in vain. Some of them said (to the others), "Nothing has benefited him, will you go to the people who resided here at night, it may be that some of them might possess something (as treatment)," They went to the group of the companions (of the Prophet ) and said, "Our chief has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have tried everything but he has not benefited. Have you got anything (useful)?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah! I can recite a Ruqya, but as you have refused to accept us as your guests, I will not recite the Ruqya for you unless you fix for us some wages for it." They agrees to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them then went and recited (Surat-ul-Fatiha): 'All the praises are for the Lord of the Worlds' and puffed over the chief who became all right as if he was released from a chain, and got up and started walking, showing no signs of sickness. They paid them what they agreed to pay. Some of them (i.e. the companions) then suggested to divide their earnings among themselves, but the one who performed the recitation said, "Do not divide them till we go to the Prophet and narrate the whole story to him, and wait for his order." So, they went to Allah's Apostle and narrated the story. Allah's Apostle asked, "How did you come to know that Suratul- Fatiha was recited as Ruqya?" Then he added, "You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have earned) and assign a share for me as well." The Prophet smiled thereupon.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ، فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُ ذَلِكَ الْحَىِّ، فَسَعَوْا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ نَزَلُوا لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِهِمْ شَىْءٌ، فَأَتَوْهُمْ، فَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ، إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ، وَسَعَيْنَا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَلَمْ تُضِيِّفُونَا، فَمَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ لَكُمْ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً‏.‏ فَصَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَى قَطِيعٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَتْفِلُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَقْرَأُ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ فَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَمَا بِهِ قَلَبَةٌ، قَالَ فَأَوْفَوْهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اقْسِمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَذْكُرَ لَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ، فَنَنْظُرَ مَا يَأْمُرُنَا‏.‏ فَقَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمُ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ سَهْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2276
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 476
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3548
Ibn `Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Whomsoever of you the door of supplication is opened for, the doors of mercy have been opened for him. And Allah is not asked for anything - meaning - more beloved to Him, than being asked for Al-`Āfiyah.” And the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “The supplication benefits against that which strikes and that which does not strike, so hold fast, O worshippers of Allah, to supplication.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ الْمُلَيْكِيِّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ فُتِحَ لَهُ مِنْكُمْ بَابُ الدُّعَاءِ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَا سُئِلَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا يَعْنِي أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ يَنْفَعُ مِمَّا نَزَلَ وَمِمَّا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِالدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ وَهُوَ الْمَكِّيُّ الْمُلَيْكِيُّ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى إِسْرَائِيلُ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا سُئِلَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعَافِيَةِ ‏"‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3548
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 179
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3548
Sunan Abi Dawud 3942
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws). The narrator Ayyub said:
I do not know whether the following words are part of the tradition of the Prophet (saws) or Nafi' told them himself: "Otherwise he will be emancipated to the extent of the first man's share."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ شَىْءٌ قَالَهُ نَافِعٌ وَإِلاَّ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3942
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3931
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 640
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If any Muslim does not have anything to give as sadaqa, he should say in his supplication, 'O Allah, bless Muhammad, Your slave and Your Messenger and bless the believers, both men and women, and the Muslims, both men and women.' That will be sadaqa for him."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْهَيْثَمَ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةٌ، فَلْيَقُلْ فِي دُعَائِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ، وَصَلِّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ، وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمَاتِ، فَإِنَّهَا لَهُ زَكَاةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 640
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 640
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1195
Humaid bin Nafi narrated that :
Zainab bint Abi Salamah said: "I entered upon Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet when her father Sufyan bin Harb died. So she asked for some perfume that had something yellow saffron or something else, so a girl applied it to her and put some on her cheeks. Then she said: 'By Allah! I have no need for perfume except that I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "It is not lawful for a woman who believers in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead more than three days, except for her husband (in which case it is) four months and ten days."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ بِهَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ الثَّلاَثَةِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُوهَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ فَدَعَتْ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ صُفْرَةُ خَلُوقٍ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَدَهَنَتْ بِهِ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ مَسَّتْ بِعَارِضَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1195
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1195
'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al-As (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Allah’s pleasure results from the parent’s pleasure, and Allah’s displeasure results from the parent’s displeasure.” Related by At-Tirmidhi. Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-, عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { رِضَا اَللَّهِ فِي رِضَا اَلْوَالِدَيْنِ, وَسَخَطُ اَللَّهِ فِي سَخَطِ اَلْوَالِدَيْنِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ وَالْحَاكِمُ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1500
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1457
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
Narrated Nafi':
that Ibn 'Umar said: "I was reviewed before the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the army, and I was fourteen years old, but he did not accept me. Then I was reviewed before him in the army later while I was fifteen years old, and he accepted me." Nafi' said: "I narrated this Hadith to 'Uman bin 'Abdul Azeez and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between childhood and adulthood.' Then he wrote to give salaries to whoever reached fifteen years old." (Another chain) from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws) and it is similar, but he did not mention in it that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote that this is the limit that distinguishes between youth and childhood and adulthood. In his narration, Ibn 'Uyainah said (that Nafi' said): "I narrated it to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between children and soldiers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عُرِضْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْنِي فَعُرِضْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَبِلَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ لِمَنْ يَبْلُغُ الْخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ أَنَّ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَحَدَّثْنَا بِهِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الذُّرِّيَّةِ وَالْمُقَاتِلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْغُلاَمَ إِذَا اسْتَكْمَلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ وَإِنِ احْتَلَمَ قَبْلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْبُلُوغُ ثَلاَثَةُ مَنَازِلَ بُلُوغُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ أَوْ الاِحْتِلاَمُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْرَفْ سِنُّهُ وَلاَ احْتِلاَمُهُ فَالإِنْبَاتُ يَعْنِي الْعَانَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1361
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
Narrated Sulaiman bin Buraidah:

From his father who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (sawS) sent a commander of an army, he would exhort him concerning himself to have Taqwa of Allah, and he would exhort him to be good to those who are with him among the Muslims. He would say: 'Fight in the Name of Allah, in the cause of Allah. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah, and do not steal from the spoils of war or be treacherous, nor mutilate, and do not kill a child. When you meet your enemy among the idolaters, then call them to one of the three options or choices, whichever of them they respond to then accept it from them, and refrain from them. Call them to Islam, and to relocate from their land to the land of Emigrants. Inform them that if they do that, then they will have similar to what those who emigrated have, and from them will be required similar to what is required from those who have emigrated. And if they refuse to relocate, then inform them that they will be like the Bedouins among the Muslim, and they will be treated the same as Bedouins are treated. There is no war spoils or Fay' for them, unless they fight along with the Muslims. If they refuse then seek aid from Allah against them and fight them. And if you lay siege to a fortress and they want you to grant them covenant from Allah and a covenant of His Prophet, then do not grant them the covenant of Allah nor the covenant of His Prophet. Rather grant them your own covenant and the covenant of your companions, it will be better than breaking Allah's covenant and the covenant of His Messenger. And if you lay siege to the people of a fortress and they want you to lift the siege for negotiating upon the judgement of Allah, then do not stop, but rather make them surrender to your judgement, for you do not know if you will come upon the judgement of Allah regarding them or not.' Or similar to that."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin, and the Hadith of Buraidah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا وَقَالَ "‏ اغْزُوا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلاَلٍ أَيَّتَهَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمُ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَالتَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُوا كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ مَا يَجْرِي عَلَى الأَعْرَابِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَىْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَاجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكَ لأَنَّكُمْ إِنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّتَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلُوهُمْ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ بُرَيْدَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1617
Sahih al-Bukhari 1064

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet led us and performed four bowing in two rak`at during the solar eclipse and the first rak`a was longer.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي سَجْدَتَيْنِ، الأَوَّلُ الأَوَّلُ أَطْوَلُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1064
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 979
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
We used to greet the Prophet while he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to our greeting, but when we returned from the Negus* we greeted him and he did not respond to us, so we said, “Messenger of God, we used to greet you when you were engaged in prayer and you would respond to us.” He replied, “Prayer demands one’s whole attention.” * The reference is to the return of those who had gone from Mecca to Abyssinia when Muslims were being persecuted. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِيِّ سَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَتَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ: إِنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ لَشُغْلًا "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 979
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 401
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2635
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verbally abusing a Muslim is disobedience and fighting him is disbelief."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سِبَابُ الْمُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ لَيْسَ بِهِ كُفْرًا مِثْلَ الاِرْتِدَادِ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَالْحُجَّةُ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ مُتَعَمَّدًا فَأَوْلِيَاءُ الْمَقْتُولِ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءُوا قَتَلُوا وَإِنْ شَاءُوا عَفَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ الْقَتْلُ كُفْرًا لَوَجَبَ الْقَتْلُ وَلَمْ يَصِحَّ الْعَفْوُ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَطَاوُسٍ وَعَطَاءٍ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا كُفْرٌ دُونَ كُفْرٍ وَفُسُوقٌ دُونَ فُسُوقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2635
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2635
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that Abu Musa said:
"I came to the Prophet (PBUH) when he was using the Siwak and with me were two men of the Ash'aris - one on my right and the other on my left - who were seeking to be appointed as officials. I said: 'By the One Who sent you as a Prophet with the truth, they did not tell me why they wanted to come with me and I did not realize that they were seeking to be appointed as officials.' And I could see his Siwak beneath his lip, then it slipped and he said: 'We do not' - or; 'We will never appoint as an official anyone who seeks that. Rather you should go.'" So he sent his (Abu Musa) to Yemen, then he sent Mu'adh bin Jabal to go after him - may Allah be pleased with them.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لاَ - أَوْ لَنْ - نَسْتَعِينَ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ ، قَالَ : رَأَى مُجَاهِدٌ طَاوُسًا فِي الْمَنَامِ، كَأَنَّهُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ يُصَلِّي مُتَقَنِّعًا، وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ،اكْشِفْ قِنَاعَكَ وَأَظْهِرْ قِرَاءَتَكَ "، قَالَ : فَكَأَنَّهُ عَبَّرَهُ عَلَى الْعِلْمِ، فَانْبَسَطَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 324
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5673
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that :
The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever drinks Khamr in this world and dies addicted to it, and not having repented, will not drink it in the Hereafter."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَمَاتَ وَهُوَ يُدْمِنُهَا لَمْ يَتُبْ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَشْرَبْهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5673
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5676
Musnad Ahmad 948
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When we came to Madinah we ate from its fruits and did not feel comfortable in it, and we became ill. The Prophet (ﷺ) was trying to find out about the well of Badr, and when we heard that the mushrikeen had come, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) marched to Badr, and Badr was a well. We got there before the mushrikeen and we found two of their men, a man from Quraish and a freed slave of “Uqbah bin Abi Mu`ait. As for the Qurashi, he managed to escape, but we caught the freed slave of ‘Uqbah and started asking him: How many are the people? He said: By Allah, they are great in number and powerful. When he said that, the Muslims began to beat him and they brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: How many are the people? He said: By Allah, they are great in number and powerful. The Prophet (ﷺ) tried hard to make him tell him how many they were, but he refused. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him: How many camels do they slaughter? He said: Ten each day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They are one thousand; each camel is for one hundred men. Then a shower of rain fell on us at night and we rushed to seek shelter beneath the trees and leather shields, sheltering from the rain. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spent the night calling upon his Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, saying: “O Allah, if You cause this band to be destroyed, You will never be worshipped.” When dawn came, he called out: `Prayer, O slaves of Allah!” And the people came from beneath the trees and shields and the Messenger of Allah led us in prayer and encouraged us to fight. Then he said: `The army of Quraish is beneath this red outcrop of the mountain.` When the people drew close to us, and we stood in ranks facing one another, we saw one of their men, riding a red camel of his, going around among the people. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O `Ali, call Hamzah for me` - as he was the closest of them to the mushrikeen - and said `Who is the one on the red camel and what is he saying to them?` Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `If there is anyone among the people who is enjoining good, then perhaps it is the one on the red camel.` Hamzah came and said: He is `Utbah bin Rabee`ah, and he is telling them not to fight; he is saying to them: O people, I can see people who are going to fight to the death and you will never be able to harm them, because it will cost you too dear to do so. O people, put the blame on me ...
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أَصَبْنَا مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا فَاجْتَوَيْنَاهَا وَأَصَابَنَا بِهَا وَعْكٌ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَخَبَّرُ عَنْ بَدْرٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَبَدْرٌ بِئْرٌ فَسَبَقَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِلَيْهَا فَوَجَدْنَا فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَمَوْلًى لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ فَأَمَّا الْقُرَشِيُّ فَانْفَلَتَ وَأَمَّا مَوْلَى عُقْبَةَ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ فَجَعَلْنَا نَقُولُ لَهُ كَمْ الْقَوْمُ فَيَقُولُ هُمْ وَاللَّهِ كَثِيرٌ عَدَدُهُمْ شَدِيدٌ بَأْسُهُمْ فَجَعَلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِذْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَوْا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمْ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ هُمْ وَاللَّهِ كَثِيرٌ عَدَدُهُمْ شَدِيدٌ بَأْسُهُمْ فَجَهَدَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ كَمْ هُمْ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلَهُ كَمْ يَنْحَرُونَ مِنْ الْجُزُرِ فَقَالَ عَشْرًا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقَوْمُ أَلْفٌ كُلُّ جَزُورٍ لِمِائَةٍ وَتَبِعَهَا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَصَابَنَا مِنْ اللَّيْلِ طَشٌّ مِنْ مَطَرٍ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَحْتَ الشَّجَرِ وَالْحَجَفِ نَسْتَظِلُّ تَحْتَهَا مِنْ الْمَطَرِ وَبَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْفِئَةَ لَا تُعْبَدْ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ نَادَى الصَّلَاةَ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَ النَّاسُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الشَّجَرِ وَالْحَجَفِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَرَّضَ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ جَمْعَ قُرَيْشٍ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ الضِّلَعِ الْحَمْرَاءِ مِنْ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا دَنَا الْقَوْمُ مِنَّا وَصَافَفْنَاهُمْ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ أَحْمَرَ يَسِيرُ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا عَلِيُّ نَادِ لِي حَمْزَةَ وَكَانَ أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ وَمَاذَا يَقُولُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنْ يَكُنْ فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ يَأْمُرُ بِخَيْرٍ فَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ صَاحِبَ الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ فَجَاءَ حَمْزَةُ فَقَالَ هُوَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَهُوَ يَنْهَى عَنْ الْقِتَالِ وَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمُ إِنِّي أَرَى قَوْمًا مُسْتَمِيتِينَ لَا تَصِلُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَفِيكُمْ خَيْرٌ يَا قَوْمُ اعْصِبُوهَا الْيَوْمَ بِرَأْسِي وَقُولُوا جَبُنَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِأَجْبَنِكُمْ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ يَقُولُ هَذَا لَأَعْضَضْتُهُ قَدْ مَلَأَتْ رِئَتُكَ جَوْفَكَ رُعْبًا فَقَالَ عُتْبَةُ إِيَّايَ تُعَيِّرُ يَا مُصَفِّرَ اسْتِهِ سَتَعْلَمُ الْيَوْمَ أَيُّنَا الْجَبَانُ قَالَ فَبَرَزَ عُتْبَةُ وَأَخُوهُ شَيْبَةُ وَابْنُهُ الْوَلِيدُ حَمِيَّةً فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُبَارِزُ فَخَرَجَ فِتْيَةٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ سِتَّةٌ فَقَالَ عُتْبَةُ لَا نُرِيدُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَلَكِنْ يُبَارِزُنَا مِنْ بَنِي عَمِّنَا مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ وَقُمْ يَا حَمْزَةُ وَقُمْ يَا عُبَيْدَةُ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَتَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عُتْبَةَ وَشَيْبَةَ ابْنَيْ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ وَجُرِحَ عُبَيْدَةُ فَقَتَلْنَا مِنْهُمْ سَبْعِينَ وَأَسَرْنَا سَبْعِينَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَصِيرٌ بِالْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَسِيرًا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسَرَنِي لَقَدْ أَسَرَنِي رَجُلٌ أَجْلَحُ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ وَجْهًا عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَبْلَقَ مَا أُرَاهُ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنَا أَسَرْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ اسْكُتْ فَقَدْ أَيَّدَكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِمَلَكٍ كَرِيمٍ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَسَرْنَا وَأَسَرْنَا مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الْعَبَّاسَ وعَقِيلًا وَنَوْفَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 948
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 375
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 445
Aishah narrated:
"When the Prophet (S) did not pray at night because he was prevented from it by sleep or being sleepy then he would pray twelve Rak'ah during the daytime."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا لَمْ يُصَلِّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ - مَنَعَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ النَّوْمُ أَوْ غَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ هُوَ ابْنُ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ هُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ كَانَ زُرَارَةُ بْنُ أَوْفَى قَاضِيَ الْبَصْرَةِ وَكَانَ يَؤُمُّ فِي بَنِي قُشَيْرٍ فَقَرَأَ يَوْمًا فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِي النَّاقُورِ * فَذَلِكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوْمٌ عَسِيرٌ ‏)‏ فَخَرَّ مَيِّتًا فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنِ احْتَمَلَهُ إِلَى دَارِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 445
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 298
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 445
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَقِيَّةَ الْمُعَلِّمِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ : أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ إِنْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ؟ فَقَالَ :" صَلِّ هَاهُنَا ". فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " شَأْنُكَ إِذَنْ "
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2263
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 658
Hafsah bint Sirin narrated from Ar-Rabab, from her uncle Salman bin Amir that he related that :
the Prophet said: "When one of you breaks his fast, then let him do so with dried dates, for they are blessed. Whoever does not find dates, then water, for it is purifying." And he said: "Charity given to the needy is (counted as) charity, and if it is given to relatives it is (counted as) two: charity and nurturing (the ties of kinship)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنِ الرَّبَابِ، عَنْ عَمِّهَا، سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُفْطِرْ عَلَى تَمْرٍ فَإِنَّهُ بَرَكَةٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ تَمْرًا فَالْمَاءُ فَإِنَّهُ طَهُورٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ صَدَقَةٌ وَهِيَ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ ثِنْتَانِ صَدَقَةٌ وَصِلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالرَّبَابُ هِيَ أُمُّ الرَّائِحِ بِنْتُ صُلَيْعٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَهِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 658
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 658
Sahih Muslim 2766 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There was a person before you who had killed ninety-nine persons and then made an inquiry about the learned persons of the world (who could show him the way to salvation). He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: No. He killed him also and thus completed one hundred. He then asked about the learned persons of the earth and he was directed to a scholar, and he told him that he had killed one hundred persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: Yes; what stands between you and the repentance? You better go to such and such land; there are people devoted to prayer and worship and you also worship along with them and do not come to the land of yours since it was an evil land (for you). So he went away and he had hardly covered half the distance when death came to him and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment. The angels of mercy said: This man has come as a penitant and remorseful to Allah and the angels of punishment said: He has done no good at all. Then there came another angel in the form of a human being in order to decide between them. He said: You measure the land to which he has drawn near. They measured it and found him nearer to the land where he intended to go (the land of piety), and so the angels of mercy took possession of it. Qatada said that Hasan told him that it was said to them that as death approached him, he crawled upon his chest (and managed) to slip in the land of mercy.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَاهِبٍ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنَ تَوْبَةٍ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلَهُ فَكَمَّلَ بِهِ مِائَةً ثُمَّ سَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ عَالِمٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَتَلَ مِائَةَ نَفْسٍ فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَمَنْ يَحُولُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ التَّوْبَةِ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى أَرْضِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِنَّ بِهَا أُنَاسًا يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ فَاعْبُدِ اللَّهَ مَعَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرْجِعْ إِلَى أَرْضِكَ فَإِنَّهَا أَرْضُ سَوْءٍ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى إِذَا نَصَفَ الطَّرِيقَ أَتَاهُ الْمَوْتُ فَاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ فَقَالَتْ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ جَاءَ تَائِبًا مُقْبِلاً بِقَلْبِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ مَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُمْ مَلَكٌ فِي صُورَةِ آدَمِيٍّ فَجَعَلُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ قِيسُوا مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْضَيْنِ فَإِلَى أَيَّتِهِمَا كَانَ أَدْنَى فَهُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَاسُوهُ فَوَجَدُوهُ أَدْنَى إِلَى الأَرْضِ الَّتِي أَرَادَ فَقَبَضَتْهُ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا أَتَاهُ الْمَوْتُ نَأَى بِصَدْرِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2766a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4574

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

About the story of Haml ibn Malik, Ibn Abbas said: She aborted a child who had grown hair and was dead, and the woman also died. He (the Prophet) gave judgment that the blood-wit was to be paid by the woman's relatives on the father's side. Her uncle said: Messenger of Allah! She has aborted a child who had grown hair. The father of the woman who had slain said: He is a liar: I swear by Allah, he did not raise his voice, or drink or eat. No compensation is to be paid for an offence like this. The Prophet (saws) said: is it a rhymed prose of pre-Islamic Arabia and its soothsaying? Pay a male or female slave of the best quality in compensation for the child.

Ibn 'Abbas said: The name of one of them was Mulaikah, and the name of the other was Umm Ghutaif.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّمَّارُ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قِصَّةِ حَمَلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ فَأَسْقَطَتْ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ مَيِّتًا وَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَضَى عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمُّهَا إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَسْقَطَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاتِلَةِ إِنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَهَلَّ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ فَمِثْلُهُ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَهَانَتَهَا أَدِّ فِي الصَّبِيِّ غُرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ اسْمُ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُلَيْكَةَ وَالأُخْرَى أُمَّ غُطَيْفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4574
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4557
Sahih al-Bukhari 227

Narrated Asma':

A woman came to the Prophet and said, "If anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then what should she do?" He replied, "She should (take hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in the water and rub it in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it. Then she can pray in it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَرَأَيْتَ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ فِي الثَّوْبِ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ "‏ تَحُتُّهُ، ثُمَّ تَقْرُصُهُ بِالْمَاءِ، وَتَنْضَحُهُ وَتُصَلِّي فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 227
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 227
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6118

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya' (pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) and was saying, "You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you." On that, Allah's Apostle said, "Leave him, for Haya' is (a part) of Faith."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَهْوَ يُعَاتَبُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ يَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لَتَسْتَحْيِي‏.‏ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَضَرَّ بِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6118
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Hudhaifah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade us from eating and drinking from gold and silver vessels, and from wearing or siting upon silk or brocade. [Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ نَشْرَبَ فِي آنِيَةِ اَلذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ, وَأَنْ نَأْكُلَ فِيهَا, وَعَنْ لُبْسِ اَلْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ, وَأَنْ نَجْلِسَ عَلَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 456
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 523
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 525
Mishkat al-Masabih 150
Abu Musa reported that God’s messenger said, “The guidance and knowledge with which God has commissioned me are like abundant rain which fell on some ground. Part of it was good, and absorbing the water, it brought forth abundant herbage and pasture; and there were some bare patches in it which retained the water by which God gave benefit to men, who drank, gave drink and sowed seed. But some of it fell on another portion which consisted only of hollows which could not retain the water or produce herbage. That is like the one who becomes versed in God’s religion and receives benefit from the message entrusted to me by God, so he knows for himself and teaches others ; and it is like the one who does not show regard to that and does not accept God’s guidance with which I have been commissioned.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعلم كَمثل الْغَيْث الْكثير أصَاب أَرضًا فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نقية قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلَأَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيرَ وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاس فَشَرِبُوا وَسقوا وزرعوا وأصابت مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لَا تُمْسِكُ مَاءً وَلَا تُنْبِتُ كَلَأً فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقُهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 150
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 143
Sahih al-Bukhari 3690

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whilst a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away a sheep. The shepherd chased it and got that sheep freed from the wolf. The wolf turned towards the shepherd and said, 'Who will guard the sheep on the day of wild animals when it will have no shepherd except myself?" The people said, "Glorified be Allah." The Prophet said, "But I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and `Umar although Abu Bakr and `Umar were not present there (at the place of the event).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً، فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ وَمَا ثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3690
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 39
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1395

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) sent Mu`adh to Yemen and said, "Invite the people to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I am Allah's Apostle, and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers in every day and night (in twenty-four hours), and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has made it obligatory for them to pay the Zakat from their property and it is to be taken from the wealthy among them and given to the poor."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ، تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1395
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4015
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, when should we stop enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil?’ He said: ‘When there appears among you that which appeared among those who came before you.’ We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what appeared among those that came before us?’ He said: ‘Kingship given to your youth, immorality even among the old, and knowledge among the base and vile.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَيْدٍ، حَفْصُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ الرُّعَيْنِيُّ عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى نَتْرُكُ الأَمْرَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا ظَهَرَ فِيكُمْ مَا ظَهَرَ فِي الأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا ظَهَرَ فِي الأُمَمِ قَبْلَنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمُلْكُ فِي صِغَارِكُمْ وَالْفَاحِشَةُ فِي كِبَارِكُمْ وَالْعِلْمُ فِي رُذَالَتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ تَفْسِيرُ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَالْعِلْمُ فِي رُذَالَتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْعِلْمُ فِي الْفُسَّاقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4015
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4015
Mishkat al-Masabih 973
Zaid b. Thabit said:
We were commanded to say after every prayer, 'Glory be to God’ thirty-three times, ‘Praise be to God’ thirty-three times, and ‘God is most great’ thirty-four times. One of the Ansar had a vision in sleep in which he was asked, “Has God’s Messenger commanded you to say ‘Glory be to God’ such and such a number of times after every prayer?” When the Ansari replied in his sleep that that was so, the visitant said, “Do it twenty-five times, and join to it ‘There is no god but God’ twenty-five times.” In the morning, when he went and told the Prophet, he said, “Do so." Ahmad, Nasa’i and DarimI transmitted it.
وَعَن زيد بن ثَابت قَالَ: أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنَحْمَدَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنُكَبِّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَأُتِيَ رَجُلٌ فِي الْمَنَامِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَن تسبحوا فِي دبر كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فِي مَنَامِهِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوهَا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا فِيهَا التَّهْلِيلَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فافعلوا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 973
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 396
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ ، عَنْ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامٍ ، قَالَ : " كُنَّانُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْجُمُعَةَ، ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ فَنَتَبَادِرُ الظِّلَّ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي غَنْمٍ، فَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا مَوَاضِعُ أَقْدَامِنَا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1515
Mishkat al-Masabih 1576
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when ‘Ali came out after visiting the Prophet during the painful illness of which he died, the people asked, “How is God's messenger this morning, Abul Hasan?” He replied, “Praise be to God, he is getting better.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ عَلِيًّا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ الله بارئا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1576
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 54
Sahih al-Bukhari 2858

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying. "Evil omen is in three things: The horse, the woman and the house."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الشُّؤْمُ فِي ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي الْفَرَسِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالدَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2858
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 110
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3861

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet he said to his brother, "Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me." So his brother set out and came to the Prophet and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. "I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry." Abu Dhar said, "You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted." He then took his journey-food and carried a waterskin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, `Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw `Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. `Ali passed by him and said, "Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?" So `Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. `Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then `Ali said "Will you tell me what has brought you here?" Abu Dhar said, "If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you." `Ali promised him, and he informed `Ali about the matter. `Ali said, "It is true, and he is the Apostle of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter." Abu Dhar did so, and followed `Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet's talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet said to him, "Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order." Abu Dhar said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans)." So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, "I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is ...

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي، فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، وَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الأَخُ حَتَّى قَدِمَهُ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ، وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي مِمَّا أَرَدْتُ، فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ، وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ بَعْضُ اللَّيْلِ، فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ، فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قِرْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى، فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا نَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَأَقَامَهُ، فَذَهَبَ بِهِ مَعَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمَ الثَّالِثِ، فَعَادَ عَلِيٌّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَأَقَامَ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنِي مَا الَّذِي أَقْدَمَكَ قَالَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَنِي عَهْدًا وَمِيثَاقًا لَتُرْشِدَنَّنِي فَعَلْتُ فَفَعَلَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ حَقٌّ وَهُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ فَاتْبَعْنِي، فَإِنِّي إِنْ رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ قُمْتُ كَأَنِّي أُرِيقُ الْمَاءَ، فَإِنْ مَضَيْتُ فَاتْبَعْنِي حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ مَدْخَلِي‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَقْفُوهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَخَلَ مَعَهُ، فَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، وَأَسْلَمَ مَكَانَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَى قَوْمِكَ، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ أَمْرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَصْرُخَنَّ بِهَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ، فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَنَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ الْقَوْمُ فَضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى أَضْجَعُوهُ، وَأَتَى الْعَبَّاسُ فَأَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ غِفَارٍ وَأَنَّ طَرِيقَ تِجَارِكُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَأَنْقَذَهُ مِنْهُمْ، ثُمَّ عَادَ مِنَ الْغَدِ لِمِثْلِهَا، فَضَرَبُوهُ وَثَارُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَأَكَبَّ الْعَبَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3861
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6982

Narrated `Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." (The Prophet added), "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, "I do not know how to read," whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, "I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?)." Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, "Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to..... ..that which he knew not." (96.15) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, "O Khadija, what is wrong with me?" Then he told her everything that had happened and said, 'I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija said, 'Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamityafflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin `Abdul `Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father's brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, "O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew." Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، فَكَانَ يَأْتِي حِرَاءً فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهْوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَتُزَوِّدُهُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قُصَىٍّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخُو أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ فَيَكْتُبُ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا أَكُونُ حَيًّا، حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا حُزْنًا غَدَا مِنْهُ مِرَارًا كَىْ يَتَرَدَّى مِنْ رُءُوسِ شَوَاهِقِ الْجِبَالِ، فَكُلَّمَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ لِكَىْ يُلْقِيَ مِنْهُ نَفْسَهُ، تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَيَسْكُنُ لِذَلِكَ جَأْشُهُ وَتَقِرُّ نَفْسُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ، فَإِذَا طَالَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَتْرَةُ الْوَحْىِ غَدَا لِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏فَالِقُ الإِصْبَاحِ‏}‏ ضَوْءُ الشَّمْسِ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَضَوْءُ الْقَمَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 839, 840

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi`:

I remember Allah's Apostle and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected (on me). I heard from `Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari, who was one from Bani Salim, saying, "I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet and said to him, 'I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying (mosque). He said, "Allah willing, I shall do that." Next day Allah's Apostle along with Abu Bakr, came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission, but he didn't sit till he said to me, "Where do you want me to pray in your house?" I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ،، وَزَعَمَ، أَنَّهُ عَقَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا مِنْ دَلْوٍ كَانَ فِي دَارِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي سَالِمٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَإِنَّ السُّيُولَ تَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي، فَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ جِئْتَ فَصَلَّيْتَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا، حَتَّى أَتَّخِذَهُ مَسْجِدًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَامَ فَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 839, 840
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 232
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 801
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 578
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As said that the Prophet mentioned prayer one day saying, “If anyone keeps to it, it will be light, evidence and salvation for him on the day of resurrection; but if anyone does not keep to it, it will not be for him light, evidence, or salvation, and on the day of resurrection he will be associated with Qarun, Pharaoh, Haman, 1 and Ubayy b. Khalaf”2 1. These three are mentioned together in Al-Qur’an, 29:39; 40:24. A longer account is given of Qarun in 28:76 ff. Haman is mentioned also in 28:38. The Old Testament gives the story of Korah (Qarun) in Numbers, Chap. 16, and of Haman in Esther, Chaps, 3 ff. 2. Ubayy had been an enemy of the Prophet in Mecca. Ubayy had said he would kill him, but the Prophet replied that if God willed he would kill Ubayy. At the battle of Uhud (3 A H.) Ubayy received a scratch, and remembering the Prophet’s words, he felt sure he was going to die. He died at Sarif, about six miles from Mecca, as he was returning home. See the Cairo edition of as-Sira an-nabawiya by Ibn Hisham, 1355/1936, vol.3, p. 89. Ahmad, Darimi, and Baihaqi in Shu'ab al-lman transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا وَبُرْهَانًا وَنَجَاةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمن لم يحافظ عَلَيْهَا لم يكن لَهُ نور وَلَا برهَان وَلَا نجاة وَكَانَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ قَارُونَ وَفِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَأُبَيِّ بْنِ خَلَفٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 578
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 14
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 192
'Aisha said:
"The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) was eating with six of his Companions, when a Bedouin came and devoured it in two mouthfuls, so Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'If he had invoked the Name of Allah, it would have been enough for you all'!”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتُوائِيِّ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ الطَّعَامَ فِي سِتَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ، فَأَكَلَهُ بِلُقْمَتَيْنِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَوْ سَمَّى لَكَفَاكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 192
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445
Sunan Abi Dawud 3794
Ibn ‘Abbas said on the authority of Khalid b. al-Walid that he entered the house of Maimunah along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). A roasted lizard was offered to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stretched his hand for it. Some of the women is going to eat. They said:
It is a lizard. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hand. I (Khalid) asked: Is it forbidden, Messenger of Allah? He replied, No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I find it distasteful. Khalid said: I then pulled it and ate it while The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was seeing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ أَخْبِرُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ فَقَالُوا هُوَ ضَبٌّ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3794
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3785
Sunan Abi Dawud 3372

Yunus said:

I asked Abu Zinad about the sale of fruits before they were clearly in good condition, and what was said about it.

He replied: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reports a tradition from Sahl ibn Abi Hathmah on the authority of Zayd ibn Thabit who said: The people used to sell fruits before they were clearly in good condition. When the people cut off the fruits, and were demanded to pay the price, the buyer said: The fruits have been smitten by duman, qusham and murad fruit diseases on which they used to dispute. When their disputes which were brought to the Prophet (saws) increased, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to them as an advice: No, do not sell fruits till they are in good condition, due to a large number of their disputes and differences.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ عَنْ بَيْعِ الثَّمَرِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ، صَلاَحُهُ وَمَا ذُكِرَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ الثِّمَارَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهَا فَإِذَا جَدَّ النَّاسُ وَحَضَرَ تَقَاضِيهِمْ قَالَ الْمُبْتَاعُ قَدْ أَصَابَ الثَّمَرَ الدُّمَانُ وَأَصَابَهُ قُشَامٌ وَأَصَابَهُ مُرَاضٌ عَاهَاتٌ يَحْتَجُّونَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا كَثُرَتْ خُصُومَتُهُمْ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَالْمَشُورَةِ يُشِيرُ بِهَا ‏ "‏ فَإِمَّا لاَ فَلاَ تَتَبَايَعُوا الثَّمَرَةَ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِكَثْرَةِ خُصُومَتِهِمْ وَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3372
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3366
Sunan Abi Dawud 5243

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Prophet (saws) said: In the morning alms are due from every bone in man's fingers and toes. Salutation to everyone he meets is alms; enjoining good is alms; forbidding what is disreputable is alms; removing what is harmful from the road is alms; having sexual intercourse with his wife is alms. The people asked: He fulfils his desire, Messenger of Allah; is it alms? He replied: Tell me if he fulfilled his desire where he had no right, would he commit a sin ? He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of all that.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad did not mention enjoining good and forbidding what is disreputable.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ وَبُضْعَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَأْتِي شَهْوَتَهُ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهَا أَكَانَ يَأْثَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَمَّادٌ الأَمْرَ وَالنَّهْىَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5243
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 471
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5223
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 233
Samurah bin Jundub narrated:
"Allah's Messenger ordered us that when we were three, then one of us should stand forward."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كُنَّا ثَلاَثَةً أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَنَا أَحَدُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً قَامَ رَجُلاَنِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى بِعَلْقَمَةَ وَالأَسْوَدِ فَأَقَامَ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَرَوَاهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْمَكِّيِّ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 233
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 233
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505
Khalid bin Ma'dan narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Whoever shames his brother for a sin, he shall not die until he (himself) commits it." (One of the narrators) Ahmad said: They said: 'From a sin he has repented from."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ عَيَّرَ أَخَاهُ بِذَنْبٍ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يَعْمَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ قَدْ تَابَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَمَاتَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ رَوَى عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2505
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, (Urwah) from Abdullah bin AI-Arqam. :
He (Urwah) said: "While standing for the prayer he (Abdullah bin Al-Arqam) took a man by the hand leading him forward, he (Abdullah) was in front of the people, and he said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger say: "When standing for the prayer and one of you finds that he has to relieve himself then let him relieve himself first."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ فَقَدَّمَهُ وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَوَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْخَلاَءَ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِالْخَلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَثَوْبَانَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى وُهَيْبٌ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ قَالاَ لاَ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَجِدُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ إِنْ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَنْصَرِفْ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ وَبِهِ غَائِطٌ أَوْ بَوْلٌ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ذَلِكَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 142
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
that the Prophet (saws) used to say in his Witr: “O Allah, I seek refuge in your pardon from Your Punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You, I am not capable of extolling You as You have extolled Yourself (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bi-riḍāka min sakhaṭika, wa a`ūdhu bi-mu`āfātika min `uqūbatika, wa a`ūdhu bika minka, lā uḥsī thanā’an `alaika, anta kamā athnaita `alā nafsik).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وِتْرِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3566
Sahih Muslim 1165 a

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that some persons among the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) were shown Lailat- ul-Qadr while sleeping in the last week (of Ramadan). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

I see that your dreams agree regarding the last week; so he who wants to seek it should seek it in the last week (during the night).
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرُوا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي الْمَنَامِ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرَى رُؤْيَاكُمْ قَدْ تَوَاطَأَتْ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَمَنْ كَانَ مُتَحَرِّيَهَا فَلْيَتَحَرَّهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1165a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They were merchants doing business in Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan), at the time when Allah's Apostle had truce with Abu Sufyan and Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him. He called for his translator who, translating Heraclius's question said to them, "Who amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a Prophet?" Abu Sufyan replied, "I am the nearest relative to him (amongst the group)."

Heraclius said, "Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to me and make his companions stand behind him." Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some questions to me regarding that man (The Prophet) and that if I told a lie they (my companions) should contradict me." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet. The first question he asked me about him was:

'What is his family status amongst you?'

I replied, 'He belongs to a good (noble) family amongst us.'

Heraclius further asked, 'Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the same (i.e. to be a Prophet) before him?'

I replied, 'No.'

He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?'

I replied, 'No.'

Heraclius asked, 'Do the nobles or the poor follow him?'

I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.'

He said, 'Are his followers increasing decreasing (day by day)?'

I replied, 'They are increasing.'

He then asked, 'Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards?'

I replied, 'No.'

Heraclius said, 'Have you ever accused him of telling lies before his claim (to be a Prophet)?'

I replied, 'No. '

Heraclius said, 'Does he break his promises?'

I replied, 'No. We are at truce with him but we do not know what he will do in it.' I could not find opportunity to say anything against him except that.

...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ـ وَكَانُوا تُجَّارًا بِالشَّأْمِ ـ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَادَّ فِيهَا أَبَا سُفْيَانَ وَكُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَتَوْهُ وَهُمْ بِإِيلِيَاءَ فَدَعَاهُمْ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، وَحَوْلَهُ عُظَمَاءُ الرُّومِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ وَدَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَبُهُمْ نَسَبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَدْنُوهُ مِنِّي، وَقَرِّبُوا أَصْحَابَهُ، فَاجْعَلُوهُمْ عِنْدَ ظَهْرِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ، فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ الْحَيَاءُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ كَذِبًا لَكَذَبْتُ عَنْهُ، ثُمَّ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَنْ قَالَ كَيْفَ نَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو نَسَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ قُلْتُ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ، وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ فَاعِلٌ فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ تُمْكِنِّي كَلِمَةٌ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قُلْتُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالٌ، يَنَالُ مِنَّا وَنَنَالُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَاذَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ قُلْتُ يَقُولُ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَاتْرُكُوا مَا يَقُولُ آبَاؤُكُمْ، وَيَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ وَالصِّلَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلتَّرْجُمَانِ قُلْ لَهُ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ نَسَبِهِ، فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو نَسَبٍ، فَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي نَسَبِ قَوْمِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ لَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَأْتَسِي بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، قُلْتُ فَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ أَبِيهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقَدْ أَعْرِفُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَذَرَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ اتَّبَعُوهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّ ضُعَفَاءَهُمُ اتَّبَعُوهُ، وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ أَمْرُ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَيَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تُخَالِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ بِمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ، وَيَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَسَيَمْلِكُ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ، لَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ مِنْكُمْ، فَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لَتَجَشَّمْتُ لِقَاءَهُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ دِحْيَةُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَرَأَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏.‏ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ‏.‏ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ مَا قَالَ، وَفَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ كَثُرَ عِنْدَهُ الصَّخَبُ، وَارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَأُخْرِجْنَا، فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ أُخْرِجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، إِنَّهُ يَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ‏.‏ فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ النَّاظُورِ صَاحِبُ إِيلِيَاءَ وَهِرَقْلَ سُقُفًّا عَلَى نَصَارَى الشَّأْمِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ حِينَ قَدِمَ إِيلِيَاءَ أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُ بَطَارِقَتِهِ قَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْنَا هَيْئَتَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ النَّاظُورِ وَكَانَ هِرَقْلُ حَزَّاءً يَنْظُرُ فِي النُّجُومِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ سَأَلُوهُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ حِينَ نَظَرْتُ فِي النُّجُومِ مَلِكَ الْخِتَانِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ، فَمَنْ يَخْتَتِنُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَالُوا لَيْسَ يَخْتَتِنُ إِلاَّ الْيَهُودُ فَلاَ يُهِمَّنَّكَ شَأْنُهُمْ وَاكْتُبْ إِلَى مَدَايِنِ مُلْكِكَ، فَيَقْتُلُوا مَنْ فِيهِمْ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى أَمْرِهِمْ أُتِيَ هِرَقْلُ بِرَجُلٍ أَرْسَلَ بِهِ مَلِكُ غَسَّانَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ خَبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَخْبَرَهُ هِرَقْلُ قَالَ اذْهَبُوا فَانْظُرُوا أَمُخْتَتِنٌ هُوَ أَمْ لاَ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَحَدَّثُوهُ أَنَّهُ مُخْتَتِنٌ، وَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ هُمْ يَخْتَتِنُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَذَا مَلِكُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ هِرَقْلُ إِلَى صَاحِبٍ لَهُ بِرُومِيَةَ، وَكَانَ نَظِيرَهُ فِي الْعِلْمِ، وَسَارَ هِرَقْلُ إِلَى حِمْصَ، فَلَمْ يَرِمْ حِمْصَ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ كِتَابٌ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يُوَافِقُ رَأْىَ هِرَقْلَ عَلَى خُرُوجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَأَذِنَ هِرَقْلُ لِعُظَمَاءِ الرُّومِ فِي دَسْكَرَةٍ لَهُ بِحِمْصَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِأَبْوَابِهَا فَغُلِّقَتْ، ثُمَّ اطَّلَعَ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الرُّومِ، هَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الْفَلاَحِ وَالرُّشْدِ وَأَنْ يَثْبُتَ مُلْكُكُمْ فَتُبَايِعُوا هَذَا النَّبِيَّ، فَحَاصُوا حَيْصَةَ حُمُرِ الْوَحْشِ إِلَى الأَبْوَابِ، فَوَجَدُوهَا قَدْ غُلِّقَتْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى هِرَقْلُ نَفْرَتَهُمْ، وَأَيِسَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ قَالَ رُدُّوهُمْ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ مَقَالَتِي آنِفًا أَخْتَبِرُ بِهَا شِدَّتَكُمْ عَلَى دِينِكُمْ، فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ‏.‏ فَسَجَدُوا لَهُ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ، فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ آخِرَ شَأْنِ هِرَقْلَ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ وَيُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" إِذَا وَلَغَ الْكَلْبُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ، فَاغْسِلُوهُ سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ، وَالثَّامِنَةَ عَفِّرُوهُ فِي التُّرَابِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 732
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : " اشْتَكَيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ حَتَّى أُدْنِفْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُنِي، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا أُرَانِي إِلَّا أَلَمَّ بِي وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ كَثِيرٍ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُنِي ابْنَةٌ لِي، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ : لَا، قُلْتُ : فَبِنِصْفِهِ؟ قَال : لَا، قُلْتُ : فَالثُّلُثِ؟ قَالَ :الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَتْرُكْ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَتْرُكَهُمْ فُقَرَاءَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ لَا تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً إِلَّا آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3104
Sahih al-Bukhari 6636

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present." The Prophet said to him, "Why didn't you stay at your father's or mother's house and see if you would be given presents or not?" Then Allah's Apostle got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, 'This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present'? Why didn't he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding." The Prophet added, "I have preached you (Allah's Message)." Abu Humaid said, "Then Allah's Apostle raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ عَامِلاً فَجَاءَهُ الْعَامِلُ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ فَنَظَرْتَ أَيُهْدَى لَكَ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةً بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَسْتَعْمِلُهُ، فَيَأْتِينَا فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَنَظَرَ هَلْ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا جَاءَ بِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَقَرَةً جَاءَ بِهَا لَهَا خُوَارٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ شَاةً جَاءَ بِهَا تَيْعَرُ، فَقَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَةِ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6636
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 637
A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah, what is the best supplication?" He answered, "Asking Allah for forgiveness and well-being in this world and the Next world." Then he came to him the following day and asked, "Prophet of Allah, what is the best supplication?" He answered, "Asking Allah for forgiveness and well-being in this world and the Next world. When you are given well-being in this world and the Next, then you have achieved success."
فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الْغَدَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 637
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 637
Sahih al-Bukhari 5843

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

For one year I wanted to ask `Umar about the two women who helped each other against the Prophet but I was afraid of him. One day he dismounted his riding animal and went among the trees of Arak to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I asked him and he said, "(They were) `Aisha and Hafsa." Then he added, "We never used to give significance to ladies in the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, but when Islam came and Allah mentioned their rights, we used to give them their rights but did not allow them to interfere in our affairs. Once there was some dispute between me and my wife and she answered me back in a loud voice. I said to her, 'Strange! You can retort in this way?' She said, 'Yes. Do you say this to me while your daughter troubles Allah's Apostle?' So I went to Hafsa and said to her, 'I warn you not to disobey Allah and His Apostle.' I first went to Hafsa and then to Um Salama and told her the same. She said to me, 'O `Umar! It surprises me that you interfere in our affairs so much that you would poke your nose even into the affairs of Allah's Apostle and his wives.' So she rejected my advice. There was an Ansari man; whenever he was absent from Allah's Apostle and I was present there, I used to convey to him what had happened (on that day), and when I was absent and he was present there, he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah's Apostle . During that time all the rulers of the nearby lands had surrendered to Allah's Apostle except the king of Ghassan in Sham, and we were afraid that he might attack us. All of a sudden the Ansari came and said, 'A great event has happened!' I asked him, 'What is it? Has the Ghassani (king) come?' He said, 'Greater than that! Allah's Apostle has divorced his wives! I went to them and found all of them weeping in their dwellings, and the Prophet had ascended to an upper room of his. At the door of the room there was a slave to whom I went and said, "Ask the permission for me to enter." He admitted me and I entered to see the Prophet lying on a mat that had left its imprint on his side. Under his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. Behold! There were some hides hanging there and some grass for tanning. Then I mentioned what I had said to Hafsa and Um Salama and what reply Um Salama had given me. Allah's Apostle smiled and stayed there for twenty nine days and then came down." (See Hadith No. 648, ...

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ سَنَةً وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أَهَابُهُ، فَنَزَلَ يَوْمًا مَنْزِلاً فَدَخَلَ الأَرَاكَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ سَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لاَ نَعُدُّ النِّسَاءَ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَكَرَهُنَّ اللَّهُ، رَأَيْنَا لَهُنَّ بِذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا حَقًّا، مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ نُدْخِلَهُنَّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِنَا، وَكَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ امْرَأَتِي كَلاَمٌ فَأَغْلَظَتْ لِي فَقُلْتُ لَهَا وَإِنَّكِ لَهُنَاكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ هَذَا لِي وَابْنَتُكَ تُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي أُحَذِّرُكِ أَنْ تَعْصِي اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فِي أَذَاهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَعْجَبُ مِنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ قَدْ دَخَلْتَ فِي أُمُورِنَا، فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَزْوَاجِهِ، فَرَدَّدَتْ، وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَشَهِدْتُهُ أَتَيْتُهُ بِمَا يَكُونُ، وَإِذَا غِبْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَشَهِدَ أَتَانِي بِمَا يَكُونُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ مَنْ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِ اسْتَقَامَ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَلِكُ غَسَّانَ بِالشَّأْمِ، كُنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنَا، فَمَا شَعَرْتُ إِلاَّ بِالأَنْصَارِيِّ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا هُوَ أَجَاءَ الْغَسَّانِيُّ قَالَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَاكَ، طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فَإِذَا الْبُكَاءُ مِنْ حُجَرِهَا كُلِّهَا، وَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ صَعِدَ فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ، وَعَلَى باب الْمَشْرُبَةِ وَصِيفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَصِيرٍ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ، وَتَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ مِرْفَقَةٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، وَإِذَا أُهُبٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ وَقَرَظٌ، فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَالَّذِي رَدَّتْ عَلَىَّ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ، فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَبِثَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5843
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 734
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3967
Qatada told that Anas b. Malik mentioned to him on the authority of Abu Talha that at the battle of Badr God’s prophet ordered twenty-four of the strong men of Quraish to be cast into one of the wells of Badr cased with stones which was corrupt and corrupting. When he prevailed over an enemy he stayed three nights on the field of battle; and when the third day came at Badr he ordered his riding-beast to be saddled. He then walked followed by his companions till he came to the mouth of the well, when he began to call them by their names and their fathers’ names, saying, “So and so son of so and so, so and so son of so and so, does it please you that you obeyed God and His Messenger? We have found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have you found what your Lord promised you to be true?” ‘Umar said, “Messenger of God, what you are addressing are only bodies without spirits.” The Prophet replied, “By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, you cannot hear what I say better than they.” A version has, “You cannot hear better than they, but they cannot answer.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari added that Qatada said God brought them to life and made them hear what he said by way of rebuke, humiliation, revenge, and to produce grief and repentance.
وَعَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَذَفُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ خَبِيثٍ مُخْبِثٍ وَكَانَ ذَا ظهرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَدْرٍ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلَهَا ثُمَّ مَشَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى شَفَةِ الرَّكِيِّ فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وأسماءِ آبائِهم: «يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَيَا فُلَانُ بْنَ فُلَانٍ أَيَسُرُّكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ؟ فَإِنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجدتمْ مَا وعدَكم رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا؟» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تُكَلِّمَ مِنْ أَجْسَادٍ لَا أَرْوَاحَ لَهَا؟ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنْ لَا يُجِيبُونَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَزَادَ الْبُخَارِيُّ: قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: أَحْيَاهُمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَهُمْ قولَه توْبيخاً وتصغيرا ونقمة وحسرة وندما
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3967
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 179
Mishkat al-Masabih 2186
Al-Hasan reported in mursal form that the Prophet said, “If anyone recites a hundred verses in a night the Qur’ān will not argue against him that night; if anyone recites two hundred verses in a night he will be recorded as having spent a night standing in prayer; and if anyone recites five hundred to a thousand verses in a night, in the morning he will have a reward equivalent to a qintār*. He was asked what a qintar was and replied that it was twelve thousand [dīnārs]. *This is the measure to which many different values have been ascribed. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْحَسَنِ مُرْسَلًا: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ آيَةٍ لَمْ يُحَاجِّهِ الْقُرْآنُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَتَيْ آيَةٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ قُنُوتُ لَيْلَةٍ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ خَمْسَمِائَةً إِلَى الْأَلْفِ أَصْبَحَ وَلَهُ قِنْطَارٌ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ» . قَالُوا: وَمَا الْقِنْطَارُ؟ قَالَ: «اثْنَا عَشَرَ ألفا» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2186
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 76
أَخْبَرَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ هُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ، فَلْيَشُدَّ يَدَهُ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : يَعْنِي عَلَى فِيهِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1351